their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâ—m_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâ—se_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ—_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
the_o external_a suffering_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v consider_v formal_o as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o transaction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o must_v be_v qualify_v and_o understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n propose_v of_o the_o term_n the_o mediator_n condescend_v thereto_o and_o hâ—s_n intention_n in_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o the_o same_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v here_o what_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o abstract_o nor_o what_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v so_o think_v good_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o the_o son_n in_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v to_o have_v that_o death_n and_o these_o suffering_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v neither_o intend_v by_o the_o son_n nor_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o allanerly_a for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o by_o his_o purpose_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n which_o by_o several_a argument_n may_v be_v strong_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n arg._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o buy_v or_o redeem_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v therefore_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a but_o do_v necessary_o flow_v even_o from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n redeem_v which_o do_v suppose_v first_o that_o man_n be_v under_o a_o kindly_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o same_o second_o it_o supponeth_n that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o extricat_fw-la or_o expede_n himself_o therefrom_o three_o it_o suppon_v the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o think_v of_o the_o redeem_n of_o some_o from_o that_o cursâ—_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o propose_v and_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o personâ—_n and_o on_o such_o term_n as_o himself_o shall_v propose_v or_o have_v propose_v and_o therefore_o any_o redemption_n do_v first_o presuppose_v the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o bargain_n in_o the_o general_a and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o good-pleasure_n whereby_o either_o the_o person_n to_o be_v redeem_v or_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o or_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v we_o must_v therefore_o look_v to_o his_o propose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v square_v for_o this_o phrase_n redeem_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v make_v offer_n to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o offender_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o represent_v the_o mediator_n as_o the_o buyer_n and_o redeemer_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o offer_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n to_o engage_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o consent_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o and_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conceive_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o elect_v redemption_n under_o this_o form_n to_o wit_n as_o have_v such_o a_o offer_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o aâ—_n acceptation_n upon_o the_o other_o that_o make_v it_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n because_o â—o_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mutual_a bargain_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o bargain_n use_v to_o be_v transact_v among_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v for_o the_o help_a of_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v not_o beyond_o this_o scope_n to_o be_v extend_v from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n proposal_n to_o say_v so_o or_o hâ—s_n intention_n and_o purpose_n must_v regulate_v this_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o frequent_o assert_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o order_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v and_o that_o the_o mediator_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o regulate_v and_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o effect_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o this_o first_o proposition_n we_o suppose_v be_v now_o clear_a and_o may_v be_v yet_o fâ—rther_o confirm_v for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o have_v any_o redeem_v but_o these_o who_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n again_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v redeem_v who_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o mediator_n for_o that_o end_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o must_v be_v saâ—d_v that_o all_o who_o he_o dâ—d_v propose_v in_o that_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n be_v design_v by_o he_o actual_o to_o be_v redeem_v otherwise_o many_o absurd_a conclusion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n serious_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o business_n and_o upon_o his_o wise_a manner_n of_o contrive_v the_o same_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o effectual_a way_n of_o bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v intend_v will_v follow_v which_o without_o horror_n can_v be_v imagine_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n actual_a bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o father_n propose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o to_o he_o for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n now_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o propose_v much_o less_o all_o indifferent_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v thus_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o intend_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o actual_o partake_v of_o redemption_n he_o have_v decree_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o justice_n on_o some_o as_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v such_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o do_v for_o that_o end_n propose_v they_o to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o salvation_n as_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v their_o redemption_n conditional_o and_o so_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v on_o these_o term_n that_o iâ—_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v ans._n of_o this_o we_o may_v afterward_o speak_v a_o word_n yet_o here_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n a_o most_o derogate_a intention_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o foreknow_v the_o event_n and_o that_o such_o a_o conditional_a intention_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o through_o the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o know_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o to_o apply_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n can_v but_o with_o horror_n be_v think_v upon_o 2._o we_o
like_o angel_n but_o 3._o will_v it_o not_o evidence_n god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o that_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v some_o trophy_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o which_o it_o be_v like_a will_v never_o have_v perish_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n have_v not_o sin_v come_v in_o and_o unwilling_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_n therefore_o some_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v fâ—ed_v the_o last_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o sea_n be_v not_o allegorical_o or_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o trouble_n and_o storm_n which_o then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o sea_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universe_n 2._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v new_a also_o will_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v some_o pecullar_n thing_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o pass_n more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3._o yet_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o 2._o that_o that_o conflagration_n purge_v the_o element_n but_o annihilate_v they_o not_o but_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o shall_v without_o insist_v lay_v down_o thâ—ee_o way_n how_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n because_o by_o that_o fire_n all_o the_o element_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o run_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o lump_n and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v but_o not_o distinct_o sea_n from_o earth_n but_o all_o together_o that_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o result_n of_o their_o melt_a and_o intermix_v one_o with_o another_o when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v purify_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v look_v on_o still_o as_o distinct_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confound_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o sea_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o element_n of_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o body_n of_o salt_n mix_v water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v in_o bound_n by_o itself_o which_o differ_v also_o from_o other_o water_n and_o have_v a_o move_a fleet_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n useful_a for_o commerce_n among_o man_n the_o sea_n thus_o understand_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o not_o that_o all_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o sea_n be_v purify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n have_v the_o property_n use_n and_o difference_n which_o now_o it_o have_v from_o other_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o gen._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o water_n before_o eveâ—â—here_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sea_n not_o to_o be_v a_o annihilate_v of_o water_n simple_o but_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o original_a nature_n if_o not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sea_n as_o by_o that_o first_o appointment_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o change_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o even_o although_o folk_n will_v think_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v alter_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o they_o go_v away_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o the_o former_a heaven_n so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o former_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v change_v also_o and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o simple_a meaning_n and_o may_v someway_o be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.11_o only_o the_o change_n be_v more_o palpable_a on_o it_o for_o although_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v water_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v sea_n it_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o water_n to_o be_v sea_n from_o this_o great_a change_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o not_o to_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o psal._n 102._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n 1_o cor._n 7.27.29_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v a_o good_a study_n for_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2._o it_o will_v press_v we_o to_o holiness_n see_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o change_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n wait_v for_o that_o dissolve_v assure_v yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v and_o where_o will_v the_o sinner_n appear_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v and_o these_o that_o be_v again_o raise_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o pain_n this_o fire_n be_v to_o they_o and_o here_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o purgatory_n to_o these_o that_o be_v live_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v curiosity_n this_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o to_o fire_n or_o purge_v the_o elect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fire_n material_a can_v take_v away_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o many_o suffer_v then_o and_o merit_v not_o but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o rot_a ground_n of_o self_n righteousness_n beside_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a the_o change_n of_o the_o live_a godly_a will_v not_o be_v by_o this_o fire_n 1._o because_o if_o paul_n be_v live_v he_o will_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o likely_a suffer_v fire_n 2._o their_o change_n be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v by_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o place_n of_o death_n whereas_o certain_o fire_n will_v infer_v die_v it_o be_v a_o material_a fire_n 3._o however_o we_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n with_o their_o take_n up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o if_o not_o the_o final_a sentence_n on_o all_o shall_v go_v before_o this_o fire_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o must_v be_v before_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a imply_v this_o the_o glorify_a condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v belike_o on_o the_o wicked_a also_o christ_n thereby_o continue_v last_o on_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o victor_n before_o this_o fire_n the_o elect_n be_v all_o without_o the_o reach_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v then_o live_v or_o former_o dead_a and_o glorify_a must_v be_v in_o one_o condition_n the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a elect_v that_o they_o suffer_v fire_n or_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o
the_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v so_o for_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o also_o we_o conceive_v this_o day_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n singular_a institute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o special_a and_o religious_a end_n distinguish_v difference_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n and_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o his_o special_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o supper_n from_o common_a supper_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o its_o special_a signification_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o in_o it_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n point_v at_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v of_o special_a signification_n point_v out_o not_o so_o much_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o our_o lord_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o so_o be_v this_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o resurrection_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o its_o special_a end_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n it_o point_v ordinary_o at_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o at_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o god_n distinguish_v from_o one_o lord._n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o its_o a_o special_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v of_o special_a signification_n and_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a day_n know_v to_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o denomination_n and_o that_o it_o point_v at_o some_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o jewish_a day_n and_o common_a day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n know_v singularity_n to_o relate_v to_o christ._n to_o clear_v it_o consider_v it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o some_o other_o but_o none_o other_o day_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v only_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o not_o any_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o any_o special_a day_n or_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o else_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n special_a appear_a not_o be_v name_v here_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o day_n be_v mean_v yet_o be_v this_o day_n mention_v to_o point_v it_o out_o from_o other_o day_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n why_o it_o be_v so_o design_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o day_n it_o will_v point_v at_o no_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o though_o even_o so_o our_o lord_n appear_v may_v agree_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o most_o frequent_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o joh._n 20.26_o act_n 1.2_o 2._o neither_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o get_v the_o own_o name_n that_o it_o former_o have_v and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o this_o name_n will_v more_o obscure_a than_o clear_a the_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v then_o annul_v as_o colus_fw-la 2_o 1â—_n let_v none_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o gal._n 4.10_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o jewish_a new_a moon_n sabbath_n and_o festivity_n be_v then_o and_o before_o that_o time_n abolish_v in_o so_o far_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o though_o all_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v not_o take_v away_o more_o than_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o other_o meat_n because_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v condemn_v there_o also_o but_o this_o follow_v all_o jewish_a distinction_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o day_n be_v take_v away_o but_o what_o be_v still_o assign_v by_o christ_n that_o continue_v 3._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v its_o name_n some_o way_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o point_v at_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o no_o other_o day_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o iâ—_n be_v that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n exod._n 20_o &_o because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mar._n 16.1_o 2._o luk._n 24.1_o 2._o joh._n 20.1_o it_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o our_o lord_n not_o only_a rose_n but_o several_a time_n do_v meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o mark_v several_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n confer_v on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o and_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o this_o day_n be_v singular_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v call_v his._n 2._o because_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o no_o other_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n and_o johns_n end_n here_o be_v to_o fix_v on_o a_o particular_a day_n know_v to_o they_o and_o so_o esteem_v of_o among_o they_o as_o such_o a_o day_n that_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o place_n we_o have_v name_v but_o from_o act._n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n which_o intimate_v not_o only_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o tell_v concern_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v paul_n point_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o bid_v give_v themselves_o to_o charity_n that_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o that_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o charity_n be_v a_o pendicle_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n as_o corinth_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a order_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o paul_n institute_v a_o day_n but_o at_o his_o
this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o man-head_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o that_o willing_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o the_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o other_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v live_v become_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a some_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v so_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o not_o as_o man_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o be_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n these_o phrase_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n do_v both_o clear_a and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o then_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v once_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 2._o he_o who_o die_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v rise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n make_v he_o no_o less_o mindful_a nor_o less_o affectionate_a and_o tender_a of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o john_n may_v have_v think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o dryness_n come_v in_o between_o christ_n and_o he_o especial_o consider_v as_o god_n but_o he_o tell_v john_n he_o live_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o life_n which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o price_n of_o believer_n redemption_n be_v pay_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 3._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n and_o that_o to_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v 4._o see_v here_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v and_o consequent_o that_o believer_n shall_v rise_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o he_o every_o word_n here_o be_v big_a with_o consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o suck_v at_o it_o lecture_n ix_o vers._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v now_o comfort_v john_n 1._o from_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o die_a and_o victory_n over_o death_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o execute_v instance_a especial_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n christ_n have_v to_o subdue_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v get_v power_n over_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n because_o now_o john_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n nor_o death_n john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o can_v dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o so_o guard_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o fear_n and_o down-casting_a which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o waken_a person_n cast_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n do_v fear_n 1._o from_o our_o lord_n repeat_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o john_n encouragement_n in_o general_a observe_v that_o when_o fear_n grow_v excessive_a and_o degenerate_v even_o in_o these_o that_o shall_v least_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v but_o will_v take_v one_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n after_o another_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v erect_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v john_n fear_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o idle_o so_o apprehensive_a and_o jealous_a be_v flesh_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kythe_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o challenge_v for_o sin_n be_v waken_v and_o the_o creature_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o strong_a be_v misbelief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o tender_o deal_v with_o and_o ready_o none_o be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o nor_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n be_v hardly_o raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n this_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o mistake_v christ_n and_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n get_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o general_n far_o less_o in_o our_o paticular_a at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o discouragement_n prevail_v a_o thing_n that_o experience_n teach_v and_o that_o soul_n will_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o at_o such_o time_n a_o temper_n like_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 77._o my_o sore_n do_v run_v in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n the_o second_o general_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n for_o a_o discourage_v soul_n to_o be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v a_o good_a posture_n when_o a_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v itself_o down_o before_o he_o christ_n be_v tender_a to_o these_o and_o though_o soul_n sin_n in_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a fear_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n yet_o our_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o when_o the_o reed_n be_v bruise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o when_o the_o flax_n be_v but_o smoke_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v with_o young_a he_o soft_o drive_v they_o and_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o suit_v his_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o isa._n 40.11_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v this_o christ_n tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_a be_v abundant_o clear_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n three_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n may_v have_v apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n may_v seize_v and_o be_v excessive_a in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n guard_v against_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o needful_a obs._n 2._o much_o of_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n '_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o office_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o office_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o strange_a mould_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o
excessive_a fear_n prevail_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v fear_v not_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o through_o the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ever_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v with_o some_o property_n obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a guide_n and_o administration_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n yea_o have_v their_o great_a enemy_n at_o his_o command_n he_o let_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v he_o give_v order_n in_o all_o obs._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o all_o in_o both_o that_o devil_n will_v not_o win_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n till_o he_o open_v the_o door_n nor_o lengthen_v their_o chain_n one_o link_n but_o as_o he_o let_v it_o out_o rev._n 20.4.14_o 5._o lay_v all_o these_o together_o what_o need_v john_n fear_v if_o evil_a spirit_n act_v by_o christ_n order_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v exceed_v their_o order_n what_o need_v there_o be_v fear_n see_v christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n house_n and_o have_v order_n give_v and_o employment_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o as_o acurate_o as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v not_o their_o own_o errand_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o exceed_v their_o commission_n yea_o they_o must_v not_o nor_o can_v what_o ever_o malice_n they_o have_v in_o prosecute_a his_o order_n what_o ground_n then_o of_o fear_n be_v there_o and_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o he_o order_v it_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v good_a if_o our_o meeting_n together_o have_v this_o fruit_n to_o get_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o folk_n will_v choose_v a_o good_a friend_n patron_n or_o master_n he_o be_v the_o party_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o fear_v nothing_o vers._n 19_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o johns_n write_v what_o he_o see_v or_o our_o lord_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_n of_o johns_n commission_n this_o commission_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o tell_v 1._o how_o punctual_a he_o will_v have_v john_n in_o keep_v himself_o by_o his_o commission_n neither_o alter_v nor_o diminish_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n for_o 2._o to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o word_n depend_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v authentic_a because_o john_n write_v it_o simple_o or_o because_o the_o church_n account_v it_o so_o but_o because_o john_n at_o christ_n command_n write_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n discernible_a and_o out_o of_o question_n especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o the_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n johns_n former_a faint_a and_o fag_v may_v have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o errand_n therefore_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v that_o discourage_a and_o faint_v must_v not_o mar_v folk_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o spirit_n as_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v to_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o faint_a yet_o they_o will_v up_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n more_o full_o afterward_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v do_v more_o accurate_o and_o distinct_o divide_v this_o book_n nor_o he_o do_v former_o vers_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o compendious_a division_n of_o the_o book_n and_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o division_n of_o it_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o otherwise_o the_o first_o branch_n comprehend_v the_o second_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o thy_o time_n have_v happen_v or_o fall_v forth_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o victory_n to_o this_o time_n and_o we_o expone_fw-la it_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o before_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v hold_v forth_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o time_n present_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a difference_n for_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o look_v to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o there_o or_o to_o the_o follow_a vision_n look_v on_o the_o revelation_n as_o one_o vision_n with_o so_o many_o part_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o point_n at_o the_o story_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o end_v not_o till_o it_o bring_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o glory_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 20._o and_o 22._o i_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o this_o division_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o some_o needless_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o only_a but_o to_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o some_o little_a thing_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o principal_a prophecy_n but_o as_o useful_a to_o expound_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n as_o when_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o its_o bypast_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n which_o john_n see_v again_o two_o thing_n further_o be_v observable_a here_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n that_o will_v acquaint_v she_o with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n so_o well_o will_v he_o have_v they_o provide_v with_o lesson_n and_o guard_v against_o all_o time_n and_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n may_v come_v 2._o be_v now_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o story_n which_o he_o be_v to_o write_v he_o divide_v it_o ere_o he_o begin_v both_o to_o make_v
much_o to_o cast_v the_o balance_n in_o sway_v a_o man_n to_o one_o call_v beyond_o another_o as_o suppose_v one_o have_v mean_n and_o way_n in_o providence_n provide_v for_o his_o education_n which_o other_o have_v not_o or_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o study_v conscience_n put_v at_o he_o to_o take_v some_o call_n and_o it_o may_v be_v point_v at_o this_o at_o lest_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o all_o door_n for_o other_o calling_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o must_v betake_v himself_o to_o this_o or_o languish_v in_o do_v of_o nothing_o sometime_o other_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o put_v at_o he_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v keep_v in_o disquiet_n while_o he_o essay_v any_o other_o thing_n reason_n here_o show_v such_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n concur_v may_v have_v so_o much_o weight_n as_o to_o encourage_v one_o to_o follow_v this_o motion_n and_o may_v confirm_v he_o when_o this_o go_v along_o with_o the_o former_a three_o or_o have_v they_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a enquiry_n call_v for_o concern_v that_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n how_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o what_o weight_n to_o lay_v on_o it_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o decide_v therein_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v mystery_n and_o often_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o man_n as_o also_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v deep_a and_o not_o easy_o reach_v yet_o for_o help_v in_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o pouse_v one_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o and_o more_o to_o this_o call_v than_o another_o though_o in_o all_o or_o at_o all_o time_n not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n this_o in_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o god_n have_v afterward_o seal_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v profitable_a in_o it_o who_o have_v not_o this_o be_v will_v never_o have_v think_v on_o it_o or_o have_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a way_n from_o god_n and_o eminent_o his_o choice_n herein_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o use_v this_o mean_a or_o way_n of_o a_o inward_a impulse_n and_o although_o what_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o by_o proportion_n may_v a_o ordinary_a impulse_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o as_o concur_v in_o the_o send_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o other_o lawful_a duty_n yet_o 1._o advert_v that_o this_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o or_o equal_o discernible_a the_o lord_n sometime_o will_v thrust_v one_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o inward_a impulse_n and_o will_v draw_v other_o by_o more_o external_a mean_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n where_o the_o way_n be_v most_o improbable_a and_o there_o be_v few_o encouragement_n and_o least_o outward_a draw_v there_o the_o inward_a thrust_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o these_o outward_a help_n may_v have_v on_o he_o and_o again_o where_o outward_a thing_n do_v more_o convince_o concur_v as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v purposely_o as_o it_o be_v educate_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n provide_v for_o and_o encourage_v by_o other_o in_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o although_o the_o end_n may_v be_v single_a yet_o often_o be_v the_o inward_a impulse_n less_o discernible_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o which_o do_v supply_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o one_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o 2._o advert_v that_o this_o impulse_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o or_o because_o the_o inclination_n may_v be_v prejudge_v and_o the_o person_n not_o discern_v the_o language_n thereof_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o ascend_v by_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n only_o from_o some_o design_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v positive_o at_o first_o know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o may_v incline_v the_o heart_n to_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o love_n with_o read_v and_o study_v and_o other_o mean_n which_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n and_o yet_o possible_o hide_v from_o the_o person_n that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o three_o he_o may_v make_v a_o stir_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o some_o way_n disquiet_a in_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o restless_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o turn_v itself_o to_o as_o not_o be_v its_o proper_a work_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v constrain_v it_o to_o look_v some_o otherwhere_a four_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o may_v make_v the_o person_n content_a to_o essay_n the_o trial_n of_o his_o gift_n if_o so_o be_v by_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v quietness_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o person_n be_v but_o try_v what_o the_o language_n of_o that_o impulse_n may_v mean_v and_o not_o be_v distinct_o clear_a of_o the_o result_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v wise_o follow_v this_o order_n partly_o to_o draw_v on_o the_o person_n by_o step_n who_o may_v otherwise_o be_v scare_v if_o all_o be_v present_v to_o he_o together_o and_o partly_o that_o in_o due_a order_n he_o may_v effectuate_v his_o point_n and_o train_n up_o the_o instrument_n to_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v persuasion_n of_o god_n call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o ministry_n at_o first_o before_o any_o acquire_v fitness_n for_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o slight_v the_o mean_n and_o precipitate_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o partly_o also_o he_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v such_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o through-bearing_a in_o every_o step_n one_o after_o another_o so_o that_o although_o at_o first_o one_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o clear_a as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o to_o forbear_v such_o a_o other_o call_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n to_o essay_n trial_n etc._n etc._n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o wait_v for_o what_o god_n may_v further_o reveal_v to_o he_o therefore_o 3._o advert_v that_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o impulse_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o impulse_n to_o the_o ministry_n one_o may_v real_o be_v stir_v to_o the_o first_o and_o aught_o to_o account_v it_o so_o and_o so_o far_o to_o yield_v without_o dispute_v what_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o who_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o trial_n have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o god_n approve_v they_o in_o go_v that_o length_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a by_o death_n or_o otherways_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v enter_v actual_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v thereunto_o as_o therefore_o by_o any_o impulse_n one_o can_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o to_o live_v so_o long_o so_o can_v be_v not_o certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v actual_o a_o minister_n which_o suppose_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o certainty_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o first_o inquire_v for_o or_o expect_v but_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o may_v give_v the_o conscience_n quietness_n in_o the_o present_a step_n suppose_v that_o death_n shall_v prevent_v a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n that_o the_o further_a one_o follow_v his_o call_n it_o will_v be_v clear_a unto_o he_o a_o like_a one_o that_o ascend_v by_o degree_n he_o be_v still_o in_o capacity_n to_o behold_v the_o further_a yet_o 4._o advert_v that_o every_o impulse_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o as_o
be_v true_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n except_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o that_o still_o in_o exercise_n nor_o corruption_n and_o that_o to_o his_o sense_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v some_o opposite_a corruption_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a over_o its_o opposite_a corruption_n then_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o so_o not_o except_o he_o be_v more_o gracious_a than_o corrupt_a 2._o if_o any_o grace_n be_v prevail_v over_o by_o its_o opposite_a corruption_n he_o can_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a estate_n because_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o one_o grace_n be_v sincere_a there_o all_o grace_n be_v they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o in_o regeneration_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o for_o a_o time_n some_o grace_n will_v be_v exceed_o prevail_v over_o by_o their_o opposite_n more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v keep_v a_o believer_n under_o in_o a_o particular_a more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o he_o have_v true_a fear_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o prevalent_a degree_n thereof_o or_o have_v no_o grace_n sincere_a at_o all_o because_o where_o one_o be_v unsound_a all_o be_v unsound_a &_o contrà _fw-la or_o one_o grace_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o another_o unsound_a which_o can_v be_v say_v simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v the_o believer_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v either_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v unsound_a or_o he_o must_v try_v it_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n from_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o though_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o account_v himself_o great_o faulty_a when_o any_o one_o corrâ—ption_n prevail_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v reckon_v all_o to_o be_v unsound_a which_o this_o will_v infer_v and_o so_o contrâ—dicteth_v the_o saint_n practice_n in_o such_o case_n from_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o keep_v both_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n and_o although_o we_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o than_o possible_o may_v be_v think_v suitable_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o may_v conduce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n state_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v or_o if_o it_o may_v occasion_v some_o more_o unanimous_a express_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o other_o who_o may_v more_o dexterous_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o this_o be_v not_o state_v as_o a_o new_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o intestine_a debate_n already_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o these_o qualification_n former_o mention_v of_o the_o end_n motive_n reduplication_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o any_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o must_v either_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o prevail_a degree_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strive_v for_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o so_o both_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o that_o expression_n than_o they_o must_v be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o common_a work_n in_o hypocrite_n than_o this_o degree_n aforesaid_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o qualification_n must_v be_v account_v common_a to_o the_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o these_o that_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v admit_v upon_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o although_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o press_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o that_o comparative_a respect_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o clear_a discern_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n for_o often_o believer_n do_v make_v their_o own_o search_n exceed_o difficult_a because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o the_o agitation_n of_o this_o question_n be_v somewhat_o new_a we_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_o construct_v especial_o this_o be_v our_o fear_n that_o by_o such_o expression_n or_o assertion_n as_o this_o opinion_n have_v with_o it_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n and_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o be_v think_v more_o sib_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o as_o her_o case_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o suffering_n and_o integrity_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o she_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o comfortable_a there_o be_v no_o charge_n against_o this_o church_n as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a freedom_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o first_o that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a evil_n and_o have_v be_v in_o honest_a simplicity_n aim_v at_o their_o duty_n and_o second_o it_o fear_v out_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o infirmity_n in_o a_o honest_a church_n where_o there_o be_v much_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o you_o have_v good_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o more_o full_o open_v we_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o keep_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o epistle_n have_v the_o division_n common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o three_o general_a part_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o preface_n or_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o message_n be_v direct_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o sender_n be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 1._o they_o be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o this_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v style_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a this_o set_v out_o hiâ—_n office_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o overcome_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v now_o above_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o live_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o these_o title_n be_v special_o choose_v here_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o suffer_a honest_a church_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v commend_v he_o as_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a and_o his_o godhead_n and_o victory_n set_v he_o out_o as_o sufficient_o able_a both_o which_o be_v put_v together_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v his_o people_n who_o can_v but_o live_v see_v he_o live_v and_o can_v but_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o psal._n 18.46_o joh._n 14.19_o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o especial_o run_v on_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o hold_v out_o smyrna_n her_o case_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v present_a vers_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v vers_n 10._o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o she_o for_o her_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v her_o present_a
show_v what_o influence_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v their_o deed_n be_v his_o deed_n they_o be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v from_o what_o author_n all_o persecution_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o horriblnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o devil_n business_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o who_o will_n 4._o it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o suffer_a people_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o special_a enemy_n they_o ought_v therefore_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o oppose_v of_o he_o nor_o to_o stumble_v in_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o 3._o their_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v especial_o thus_o to_o suffer_v he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n by_o you_o we_o understand_v especial_o the_o minister_n some_o whereof_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o but_o some_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o extinguish_v their_o light_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o minister_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o do_v especial_o prove_v a_o trial_n to_o the_o church_n when_o her_o minister_n be_v set_v upon_o 2._o because_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o of_o they_o iâ—_n a_o special_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 30.20_o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v a_o fulfil_n though_o they_o shall_v â—ll_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 3._o the_o sensible_a alter_n of_o the_o number_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a to_o you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o party_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o both_o and_o see_v by_o the_o first_o the_o angel_n collective_o take_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o show_v that_o in_o this_o â—ast_a place_n such_o to_o wit_n minister_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o form_n of_o change_v the_o number_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o vers_fw-la 24._o 4._o this_o future_a affliction_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o end_n that_o be_v trial_n that_o you_o may_v be_v triâ—d_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o persecutor_n have_v before_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v who_o by_o this_o suffering_n mind_v to_o discover_v some_o infirmity_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o solidity_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o comfort_n before_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o its_o height_n and_o continuance_n itâ—_n height_n be_v tribulation_n that_o be_v very_o sore_o and_o great_a pressure_n its_o continuance_n be_v â—â—â—â—yes_n in_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a time_n and_o do_v set_v out_o 1._o that_o their_o affliction_n in_o general_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o for_o day_n the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o end_n yet_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o ten_o day_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o continuance_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aught_v not_o to_o look_v for_o freedom_n from_o their_o crosseâ—_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o five_o day_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n but_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n be_v safe_a the_o special_a encouragement_n that_o be_v express_v be_v two_o for_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o first_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a comfort_n frequent_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 41.42_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v general_a yet_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n must_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o massy_a by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o saint_n consolation_n flow_v not_o from_o their_o freedom_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o comfort_n here_o but_o they_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v engage_v to_o sustain_v they_o under_o the_o same_o and_o from_o his_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o anxiety_n and_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n the_o second_o encouragement_n be_v subjoin_v to_o a_o exhortation_n be_v thou_o faâ—thfull_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v gâ—ve_v thâ—â—â—_n crown_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n subjoin_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o steadfastness_n even_o under_o suffer_v see_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o pâ—remptorinesse_n of_o that_o exhortation_n by_o such_o a_o sweet_a encourage_v promise_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o look_v to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o it_o be_v call_v life_n because_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o that_o condition_n where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellenty_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v â—_o prize_n to_o be_v obtain_v as_o crown_n usual_o be_v give_v after_o a_o fight_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n to_o show_v that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o crown_n yet_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o meritorious_a influence_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n even_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v observe_v 1._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o ever_o pinch_v a_o believer_n may_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n ought_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a in_o the_o very_a hope_n therâ—â—â—_n therefore_o be_v it_o propose_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o promise_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o may_v warrantable_o apply_v the_o same_o although_o most_o man_n usual_o exceed_v in_o this_o and_o beguile_v themselves_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o common_a advertisement_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v which_o show_v how_o careful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n even_o as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o specâ—â—â—â—_n promise_v make_v to_o overcomer_n he_o that_o ouâ—â—câ—â—etâ—_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o sâ—â—ord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n make_v be_v formâ—â—ly_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o please_v himself_o or_o yield_v to_o â—ll_a sort_n of_o â—enâ—atioâ—â—_n or_o forâ—a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v diligeâ—â—â—_n but_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v â—eeped_v from_o â—he_n hurt_v of_o the_o second_o deâ—th_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o second_o â—â—â—th_o which_o iâ—_n to_o bâ—_n eternal_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wiâ—_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o dâ—gs_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n â—1_n 8_o in_o sum_n the_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v keep_v from_o hell_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n after_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 2._o that_o this_o death_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o special_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o second_o death_n â—_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o â—re_n slave_n do_v their_o lust_n and_o war_v not_o against_o they_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o this_o second_o death_n and_o forever_o
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
imprisonment_n mutilation_n of_o some_o member_n whip_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n be_v honest_a for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v honest_a in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o antipas_n suffer_v which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ._n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n own_v of_o he_o in_o that_o testimony_n and_o now_o by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n write_v this_o kindly_a and_o honourable_a epitaph_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v my_o fatithfull_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v stone_v in_o some_o tumult_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v because_o of_o some_o reproach_n or_o other_o put_v upon_o he_o yet_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n own_o he_o to_o wipe_v all_o these_o away_o and_o to_o make_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o savoury_a and_o witness_v bear_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o scare_v at_o that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o steadfast_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v hazardsome_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v for_o he_o be_v exceed_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n 3._o that_o honest_a witness_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n antipas_n be_v particular_o name_v with_o these_o title_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o honourablnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imply_v distinction_n of_o martyr_n some_o be_v faithful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o die_v the_o same_o death_n and_o before_o man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v yet_o not_o be_v account_v faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n before_o god_n we_o suppose_v these_o four_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n suffer_v as_o a_o wel-doer_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la 2._o not_o only_a will_v suffering_n be_v state_v upon_o a_o particular_a account_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o side_n that_o be_v right_o comparative_o but_o they_o will_v be_v right_a simple_o in_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o arrian_n and_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v suffer_v by_o heathen_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o better_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v between_o they_o and_o heathen_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n faithful_a witness_n see_v they_o do_v not_o faithful_o give_v testimony_n to_o he_o in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n be_v as_o to_o his_o state_n a_o believer_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n although_o possible_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o shine_v to_o wit_n there_o will_v be_v blamlessenesse_n in_o the_o man_n conversation_n singlnesse_n in_o his_o end_n deniednesse_n zeal_n humility_n and_o love_n kthe_v and_o in_o exercise_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n and_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o such_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v where_o satan_n dwell_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n dominion_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o settle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a residence_n there_o 2._o to_o commend_v their_o honesty_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n to_o wit_n that_o faithful_a man_n be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n the_o reproof_n follow_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o first_o general_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 1._o to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v he_o heighten_v their_o commendation_n and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o to_o mend_v cheerful_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n commendable_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v honesty_n in_o the_o main_a and_o a_o suffer_a condition_n for_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v no_o rigid_a or_o severe_a censurer_n but_o a_o most_o tender_a constructer_n of_o his_o people_n infirmity_n second_o more_o particular_o he_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o ill_a reprove_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o apply_v eth_z vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o profess_a follower_n of_o balaam_n in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n do_v agree_v therewith_o and_o if_o balaams_n practice_n be_v hateful_a they_o must_v also_o be_v such_o and_o so_o by_o propose_v the_o hateful_a way_n of_o balaam_n he_o discover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n be_v record_v numb_a 22_o 23_o 24_o and_o 31._o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o he_o be_v a_o greedy_a covetous_a wretch_n who_o greedy_o aim_v at_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v subtle_a advice_n to_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o close_a they_o may_v be_v prevail_v over_o josephus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o advise_v balak_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o shall_v entertain_v the_o israelite_n familiar_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o run_v from_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o idol_n feast_v with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v they_o both_o into_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o wit_n liberty_n in_o fornication_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o indifferency_n in_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o respect_n to_o offence_n as_o be_v show_v on_o vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o be_v indeed_o though_o revive_v of_o balaam_n old_a condemn_v error_n and_o so_o they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o profess_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o wicked_a advice_n get_v that_o name_n because_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o stumble_v to_o
evidence_v his_o purpose_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v the_o exalt_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o destruction_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbear_v nor_o give_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n it_o can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o will_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o 4._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n will_v person_n to_o repent_v therefore_o he_o will_v their_o salvation_n because_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v when_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o their_o duty_n of_o repent_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o reveal_v and_o preceptive_a will_n but_o a_o person_n salvation_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o will_n of_o good-pleasure_n or_o of_o his_o decree_a and_o purpose_v will_n and_o no_o otherways_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v such_o person_n salvation_n because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v signify_v repentance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n duty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n which_o still_o relate_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_v even_o as_o when_o god_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v adam_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o by_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o holiness_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v life_n to_o adam_n upon_o that_o condition_n because_o that_o look_v to_o the_o event_n and_o respect_v the_o lord_n will_v of_o purpose_n which_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n willing_a of_o man_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v save_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o include_v only_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o man_n and_o the_o connexion_n that_o he_o have_v make_v between_o it_o and_o salvation_n in_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n himself_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o reveal_v will_n this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a will_v give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o why_o do_v he_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o intend_v not_o her_o salvation_n answ._n to_o forbear_v decide_v of_o what_o may_v be_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o particular_a person_n who_o haply_o may_v be_v a_o elect_n because_o nothing_o be_v decide_v of_o her_o final_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o thereby_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o grace_n that_o do_v so_o condescend_v to_o such_o a_o person_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o her_o guilt_n and_o inexcusablnesse_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o thereupon_o he_o have_v the_o more_o access_n to_o manifest_v the_o spotlessenesse_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o be_v in_o the_o threaten_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o it_o do_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o step_v forward_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v even_o such_o a_o person_n as_o jezebel_n have_v have_v such_o a_o offer_n and_o that_o she_o if_o penitent_a and_o believe_a will_v have_v be_v accept_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o threaten_a vers_fw-la 22_o and_o 23._o whereby_o he_o again_o wonderful_o press_v she_o and_o these_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o she_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o much_o slight_v duty_n of_o repentance_n the_o threaten_a have_v three_o part_n 1._o something_o be_v threaten_v 2._o a_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o mercy_n 3._o the_o scope_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n execute_v this_o threaten_n be_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o he_o threaten_v 1._o for_o jezebel_n behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n which_o point_v out_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n or_o plague_n threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o whereby_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v instant_o remove_v 2._o for_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a tribulation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a adultery_n for_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o grievous_a and_o public_a temporal_a stroke_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n for_o her_o child_n it_o be_v like_a be_v child_n beget_v in_o their_o unclean_a converse_v together_o they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o displeasure_n at_o their_o way_n as_o he_o do_v david_n child_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o we_o conceive_v the_o child_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v understand_v under_o that_o expression_n these_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o gross_a error_n may_v procure_v many_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a cross_n as_o be_v former_o say_v yet_o second_o as_o be_v say_v even_o this_o threaten_n have_v a_o door_n open_a in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o do_v indeed_o exceed_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n end_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o attribute_n to_o wit_n his_o omniscience_n justice_n and_o power_n as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o entry_n when_o the_o lord_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v either_o think_v not_o to_o see_v or_o know_v such_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o be_v just_a and_o powerful_a to_o redress_v and_o avenge_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o severe_o and_o public_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o such_o than_o he_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v omniscient_a but_o also_o just_a and_o powerful_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o mitigation_n of_o this_o threaten_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o what_o be_v the_o mitigation_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n angel_n at_o the_o entry_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v add_v that_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o dinstinguish_v the_o church-member_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o these_o that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o jezebel_n doctrine_n so_o there_o be_v three_o party_n imply_v here_o 1._o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o pure_a member_n to_o both_o these_o this_o consolation_n be_v direct_v 3._o there_o be_v some_o lead_v away_o with_o these_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o include_v the_o pure_a member_n be_v qualify_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o two_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o own_v not_o nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o love_v nor_o approven_v the_o same_o nor_o in_o their_o practice_n experimental_o meddle_v therewith_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a teacher_n count_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depth_n and_o high_a mystery_n and_o attainment_n in_o religion_n therefore_o they_o give_v they_o this_o name_n of_o depth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o call_v they_o depth_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o to_o show_v indeed_o what_o kind_n of_o depth_n they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v he_o depth_n indeed_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n depth_n or_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n he_o have_v depth_n in_o his_o way_n all_o his_o design_n be_v not_o obvious_a he_o can_v vail_v and_o cover_v thing_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v far_o otherways_o than_o they_o be_v and_o he_o exercise_v his_o subtlety_n most_o especial_o and_o deep_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o
but_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o actual_o as_o a_o wife_n marry_v of_o a_o husband_n do_v actual_o state_n she_o in_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n therefore_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o be_v grant_v must_v be_v proper_o the_o only_a condition_n again_o either_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o justify_v or_o one_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v both_o which_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n then_o we_o urge_v 1._o if_o instant_o upon_o believe_v one_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o instate_v into_o friendship_n with_o god_n then_o it_o can_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o will_v overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n then_o our_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o covenant_n as_o to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o save_a blessing_n promise_v therein_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n also_o for_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v admit_v thus_o into_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n because_o 1._o so_o none_o live_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n or_o claim_n god_n to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o freedom_n pronounce_v unto_o believer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o under_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o say_v here_o that_o god_n continue_v to_o justify_v will_v not_o remove_v this_o because_o justification_n must_v continue_v only_o as_o their_o admit_v or_o the_o act_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o covenant_n may_v continue_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n or_o that_o by_o a_o continue_a act_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o admit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o enter_v as_o it_o infer_v non-admission_n or_o not_o entry_n or_o a_o imperfect_a admission_n but_o as_o it_o suppon_v the_o person_n to_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o in_o justification_n 3._o if_o a_o believer_n so_o ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o challenge_n and_o a_o righteousness_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o justice_n then_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n because_o if_o justification_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a and_o immediate_o perfect_a it_o must_v either_o be_v upon_o one_o not-believing_a in_o christ_n or_o because_o of_o some_o defect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o faith_n present_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o pronounce_v he_o just_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a a_o believer_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o he_o have_v a_o complete_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o justice_n upon_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o must_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o instant_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a further_o we_o may_v argue_v against_o work_n concur_v with_o faith_n thus_o if_o work_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v work_n as_o begin_v or_o as_o persevere_v into_o but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o enter_v thereinto_o not_o the_o second_o because_o perseverance_n be_v a_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o promise_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o enter_v covenant_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o enter_v the_o covenant_n again_o many_o have_v not_o actual_a work_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o work_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o have_v resolution_n of_o and_o engagement_n unto_o work_n that_o can_v solve_v this_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v distinguish_v work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o faith_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v yet_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o faith_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v even_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o so_o imply_v this_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v true_a and_o this_o ground_n also_o grant_v that_o engage_v be_v sufficient_a then_o also_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o be_v strict_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o add_v or_o mention_v work_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o or_o to_o press_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o more_o large_o and_o improper_o take_v and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o this_o far_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o actual_a engage_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la engage_v who_o do_v close_o or_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o one_o must_v be_v to_o all_o at_o age_n for_o of_o such_o we_o speak_v but_o actual_a work_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o all_o because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o holiness_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o person_n before_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o engage_v to_o holiness_n be_v in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a because_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o of_o this_o on_o repentance_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v these_o two_o main_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o account_v work_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n because_o it_o obscure_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o work_n shall_v be_v still_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o oppose_v these_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v on_o this_o way_n the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o opposite_a to_o that_o and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o do_v of_o work_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.12_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o exclude_v legal_a work_n or_o law-righteousnesse_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o this_o opinion_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v evangelic_n work_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n opposition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o exclude_v one_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o take_v in_o another_o but_o simple_o to_o exclude_v all_o which_o may_v come_v under_o the_o expression_n do_v this_o and_o hence_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n have_v ever_o be_v exclude_v in_o this_o respect_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o work_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o
iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n do_v appoint_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o other_o and_o thereby_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o debt_n three_o this_o also_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o accept_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n do_v purposely_o intend_v thus_o to_o satisfy_v for_o when_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o please_v god_n nor_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n then_o do_v the_o son_n willing_o undertake_v with_o delight_n to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 40.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cautioner_n heb._n 7.22_o because_o he_o undertake_v the_o satisfy_n for_o our_o debt_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o access_n in_o justice_n to_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o see_v isâ—_n 53.7_o and_o 10._o â—_o câ—rinth_n 5.21_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o be_v include_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o offend_a party_n this_o death_n and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v actual_o accept_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o these_o who_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o thereby_o he_o in_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o do_v lay_v by_o quarrel_n at_o the_o offend_a party_n as_o man_n do_v discharge_v the_o principal_a creditor_n the_o debt_n when_o the_o cautioner_n have_v satisfy_v in_o his_o name_n hence_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v often_o that_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ_n death_n be_v true_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n may_v from_o this_o text_n thus_o be_v make_v out_o first_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o if_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n be_v a_o redemption_n then_o be_v his_o death_n under_o which_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v comprehend_v a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n first_o in_o the_o word_n redemption_n which_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n beside_o other_o thing_n do_v imply_v 1._o that_o sinner_n by_o sin_n be_v sell_v and_o mortgaged_n and_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o right_a over_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o dissolve_v of_o that_o right_n but_o by_o some_o interveen_a satisfaction_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n who_o pronounce_v it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o his_o threaten_n 3._o this_o be_v employ_v that_o when_o man_n and_o creature_n can_v give_v no_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v actual_o undertake_v and_o according_o do_v pay_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n because_o he_o do_v buy_v it_o and_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v infer_v no_o less_o as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o these_o put_v together_o make_v it_o exceed_v strong_a for_o the_o very_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v thereby_o clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o redeemer_n answ._n because_o he_o redeem_v we_o if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v wherewith_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o or_o with_o what_o price_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o so_o frequent_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o because_o his_o death_n cometh-in_a in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o we_o as_o once_o isaac_n be_v to_o his_o father_n be_v lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v in_o the_o place_n of_o isaac_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n second_o which_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o the_o redeem_v be_v still_o reckon_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o must_v respect_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n procure_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v singular_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v this_o redemption_n otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n therefore_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o washen_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n 1.5_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a three_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o they_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v bring_v together_o now_o what_o other_o influence_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o the_o example_n thereof_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n or_o upon_o young_a one_o upon_o who_o his_o suffering_n can_v have_v no_o moral_a influence_n by_o open_v or_o confirm_v to_o they_o doctrinal_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v well_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n now_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o redeem_v be_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n oblige_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v joint_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o song_n of_o praise_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o none_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o instance_a be_v save_v or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a or_o last_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n as_o by_o a_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v procure_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o see_v no_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v influence_n on_o their_o redemption_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redemption_n and_o one_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o one_o song_n comprehend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o see_v to_o some_o it_o must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o also_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o four_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n redemption_n be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o of_o all_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n meritorious_o procure_v the_o same_o otherwise_o these_o effect_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o his_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o death_n give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o &c_n &c_n be_v common_a indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v so_o and_o do_v so_o to_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o as_o the_o next_o doctrine_n will_v further_o clear_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o qualify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o not_o of_o other_o which_o consideration_n do_v plain_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n five_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o
significancy_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v lâ—y_o down_o his_o blood_n for_o make_v of_o this_o purchase_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o aâ—_n be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 1.4_o for_o thou_o and_o thâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o such_o title_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o do_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n then_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n procure_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o first_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o suffer_v may_v be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n second_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a price_n if_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n thereof_o do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v of_o this_o redemption_n three_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n show_v wherefrom_a main_o their_o redemption_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o person_n die_v be_v of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n before_o god_n and_o last_o thâ—re_o be_v here_o a_o clear_a opposition_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thaâ—_n be_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n have_v condescend_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o shâ—d_v thy_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n which_o do_v import_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v estimate_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v other_o way_n exact_v from_o they_o these_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o opposition_n which_o iâ—_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o betwixt_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o man_n have_v their_o sinful_a be_v for_o in_o that_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o these_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a offence_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v to_o shine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o adam_n together_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o be_v procure_v this_o which_o be_v assert_v must_v necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a and_o do_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o truth_n laâ—d_v down_o and_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o opposite_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o chriâ—ts_n death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o bless_a godhead_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o do_v infer_v the_o other_o therefore_o these_o wretched_a sâ—cinians_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o redeem_v who_o have_v the_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n godhead_n have_v also_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o in_o their_o name_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n they_o praise_v in_o this_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v redeem_v they_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o that_o when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o threaten_a curse_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v undertake_v their_o debt_n or_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n that_o even_o then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v share_v in_o this_o song_n shall_v acknowledge_v both_o these_o truth_n and_o hearty_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v by_o this_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n person_n and_o altogether_o make_v void_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o two_o great_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o nor_o account_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o reckon_v among_o heathen_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o koran_n for_o which_o cause_n christian_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o most_o horrid_a error_n as_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o mediator_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o a_o redemption_n it_o be_v report_v of_o socinus_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n cameron_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o private_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o public_o avow_v and_o contended-for_a by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o man_n corruption_n will_v not_o conceive_v and_o foster_v and_o what_o hieght_n or_o depth_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n drive_v man_n to_o where_o he_o get_v liberty_n these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v abhor_v as_o most_o detestable_a even_o as_o to_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n want_v not_o its_o patron_n in_o this_o spring-time_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o intend_a by_o christ_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o some_o peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o chrâ—sts_n death_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o material_o in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perform_v this_o obedience_n with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v and_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o transact_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o price_n for_o many_o more_o yea_o for_o all_o because_o such_o suffering_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n who_o suffer_v beyond_o
say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o mention_v one_o kind_n of_o propose_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v absolute_o to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o not_o give_v of_o other_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v betwixt_o two_o giving_n of_o diverse_a kind_n to_o wit_n one_o conditional_a and_o another_o absolute_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o be_v betwixt_o give_v and_o not_o give_v or_o pass_v by_o and_o therefore_o that_o former_a twofold_n give_v or_o propose_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v admit_v 3._o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conditional_a propose_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n mention_v wherein_o to_o say_v so_o the_o bargain_n with_o the_o mediator_n be_v conclude_v this_o will_v infer_v two_o to_o wit_n one_o absolute_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n a_o other_o conditional_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n again_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o christ_n be_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v as_o much_o for_o these_o who_o be_v but_o conditional_o redeem_v and_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o condition_n and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v to_o who_o the_o condition_n be_v purchase_v and_o for_o who_o the_o benefit_n be_v intend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o say_v that_o a_o less_o price_n be_v require_v for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n because_o so_o it_o be_v no_o redemption_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o redemption_n must_v be_v at_o such_o a_o price_n than_o what_o be_v less_o can_v procure_v the_o same_o further_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o elect_n or_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o propose_v to_o he_o be_v still_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n about_o which_o that_o bargain_n be_v transact_v we_o can_v therefore_o think_v of_o a_o conditional_a proposal_n except_o we_o can_v see_v a_o distinct_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o we_o may_v touch_v this_o afterward_o second_o that_o all_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o christ_n or_o give_v to_o he_o will_v thus_o appear_v because_o by_o these_o title_n to_o wit_n these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o other_o as_o from_o these_o who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v design_v by_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n they_o be_v design_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v redeem_v and_o according_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o undertaken-for_a by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o give_v to_o he_o for_o such_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o passed-by_a world_n joh._n 6.17_o therefore_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o conlusion_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n his_o suffering_n and_o death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o nor_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bless_a party_n contract_v can_v they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o any_o for_o the_o price_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o buy_v this_o be_v the_o series_n the_o mediator_n do_v redeem_v these_o for_o who_o he_o engage_v and_o who_o debt_n he_o do_v undertake_v again_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o these_o and_o for_o these_o only_a who_o be_v propose_v and_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o man_n but_o some_o few_o that_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o as_o separate_v from_o other_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o all_o man_n but_o some_o few_o peculiar_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v these_o suffering_n intend_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o accepted-of_a by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n arg._n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o all_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n but_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n then_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o these_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a nation_n or_o every_o person_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o out_o of_o all_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o redemeed_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v these_o few_o redeem_v one_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o unredeemed_a in_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o peculiaritie_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o redeem_v who_o have_v design_v this_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v or_o rather_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o more_o disoblige_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n also_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o song_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o visible_a church-relation_n for_o chap._n 11.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nation_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o they_o praise_v he_o upon_o that_o ground_n but_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v of_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_o insinuate_v that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a therein_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o if_o this_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o any_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o most_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n than_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o because_o his_o peculiar_a love_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a but_o common_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o most_o peculiar_a love_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n appear_v first_o from_o their_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o this_o song_n as_o have_v this_o mercy_n peculiarly_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o second_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a and_o which_o do_v singular_o engage_v they_o to_o he_o beyond_o all_o other_o favour_n that_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o three_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o their_o song_n bear_v forth_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o show_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o singular_o beyond_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o blood_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o express_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a manner_n four_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v
method_n foresaid_a there_o be_v warrant_n to_o believe_v all_o these_o but_o if_o any_o will_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o at_o first_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v particular_o redeem_v by_o his_o death_n before_o he_o actual_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o strong_a presumption_n and_o never_o give_v title_n to_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n because_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n or_o any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n make_v to_o any_o person_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v otherways_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v woo_v for_o marriage_n shall_v fancy_v herself_o to_o have_v title_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o man_n wife_n before_o the_o marriage_n be_v actual_o consummate_v or_o before_o she_o have_v give_v her_o formal_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o so_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n we_o see_v that_o all_o hearer_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o instant_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o they_o but_o first_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n which_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n can_v never_o fail_v from_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fallacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o much_o toss_v vain_a objection_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v truth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v a_o truth_n this_o argument_n i_o say_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v instant_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o obtain_v of_o life_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v evanish_v because_o suppose_v that_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o experience_n do_v put_v out_o of_o question_n do_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o many_o even_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a because_o none_o have_v warrant_n to_o make_v that_o application_n but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o betake_v themselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n whereby_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v palpable_o false_a for_o it_o must_v be_v so_o assume_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a or_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n may_v expect_v life_n which_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o intend_a purpose_n this_o occasion_n give_v ground_n to_o insist_v a_o little_a further_o in_o clear_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n full_o clear_a nor_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v lay_v we_o may_v inquire_v short_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v thereby_o to_o sinner_n second_o if_o this_o purchase_n extend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n three_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o any_o benefit_n in_o any_o respect_n do_v redound_v to_o any_o reprobate_n from_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o purchase_n and_o four_a if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uuniversal_a conditional_a redemption_n admit_v as_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a ground_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o native_a proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n unto_o the_o redeem_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o interveen_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o just_a god_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n without_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v and_o so_o some_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n god_n be_v make_v placabilis_fw-la or_o to_o say_v so_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v please_v or_o make_v placable_a but_o be_v not_o actual_o appease_v or_o placatus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o arminian_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n possible_a that_o be_v by_o this_o intervening_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o with_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o which_o otherways_o will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a have_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n procure_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n thus_o according_a to_o some_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v a_o object_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o general_a that_o all_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o faith_n alone_o shall_v have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o whatsoever_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o such_o do_v deny_v that_o actual_o and_o absolute_o he_o have_v redeem_v any_o or_o procure_v faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o these_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o due_a order_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o only_o first_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v for_o this_o that_o redemption_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o make_v possible_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n second_o this_o do_v clear_v it_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o possibility_n only_o of_o any_o privilege_n but_o must_v take-in_a the_o absolute_a purchase_n and_o the_o actual_a confer_v thereof_o in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n hence_o revel_v 1.5_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v frequent_o derive_v from_o christ_n blood_n as_o from_o their_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n particular_o in_o that_o place_n isa._n 53.11_o whereof_o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n flow_v from_o christ_n death_n than_o christ_n may_v never_o have_v see_v his_o seed_n or_o never_o have_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul._n and_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o so_o faith_n make_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o object_n propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v song_n will_v not_o be_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o be_v account_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ground_n to_o believe_v upon_o and_o make_v salvation_n certain_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o
be_v so_o cheerful_a a_o song_n to_o the_o redeem_v neither_o will_v it_o warrant_v they_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n see_v these_o effect_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o many_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o bless_v for_o these_o mercy_n beside_o these_o who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o strain_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o way_n and_o method_n how_o these_o benefit_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_v or_o the_o order_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o instant_o upon_o christ_n suffering_n all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o justify_v nor_o glorify_v more_o than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v all_o to_o have_v real_o exi_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v particular_o conclude_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n such_o person_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v justify_v even_o as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v or_o at_o what_o time_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o they_o actual_o be_v glorify_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n purchase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bargain_n we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o buy_v unto_o such_o person_n and_o satisfied-for_a by_o the_o mediator_n so_o as_o not_o only_o in_o his_o intention_n he_o aim_v to_o make_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n possible_a but_o real_o and_o simple_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a and_o to_o procure_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o due_a time_n and_o method_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n before_o his_o believe_v have_v no_o more_o interest_n any_o way_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o judas_n which_o yet_o follow_v upon_o the_o last_o opinion_n that_o be_v casten_z and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o see_v cameron_n part_n 3._o pag._n 583._o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v peter_n own_o estate_n as_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v any_o actual_a claim_n which_o he_o may_v lay_v to_o christ_n death_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v christ_n suffering_n as_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o procure_n of_o peter_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v real_o undertaken-for_a by_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o debt_n satisfied-for_a by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o name_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o have_v a_o be_v and_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o that_o transaction_n be_v close_v none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n who_o name_n be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o peter_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n move_v be_v to_o consider_v if_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n so_o as_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o do_v not_o only_o real_o intend_v the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o also_o the_o purchase_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v come_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n arminius_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n do_v deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n so_o do_v cameron_n and_o some_o other_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o last_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o flow_v from_o man_n freewill_n or_o any_o sufficient_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o from_o god_n sovereign_a goodwil_a think_v meet_a to_o bestow_v that_o gift_n upon_o some_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o not_o upon_o other_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a will_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o as_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o make_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o experience_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a ground_n to_o account_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v can_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o elsewhere_o cameron_n assert_v and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o first_o ground_n faith_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n conditional_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v absurd_a because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v expect_v life_n to_o wit_n believe_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o condition_n conceive_v upon_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v move_v we_o say_v that_o conversion_n regeneration_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n than_o pardon_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n because_o first_o by_o his_o purchase_n we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o do_v these_o privilege_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o have_v and_o exercise_v of_o these_o inward_a save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n king_n and_o priest_n second_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v how_o justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o if_o all_o the_o step_n by_o which_o these_o be_v necessary_o bring_v about_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n procure_v three_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1.3_o which_o must_v thus_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v these_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v account_v among_o spiritual_a blessing_n four_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o corinth_n 1_o 30.31_o and_o certain_o under_o these_o expression_n all_o save_a grace_n needful_a to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o whosoever_o glori_v may_v glory_v alone_o in_o he_o as_o have_v all_o in_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o by_o he_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o occasion_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o he_o five_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n will_v also_o full_o clear_v this_o for_o no_o question_n that_o must_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o his_o suffering_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o christ_n that_o many_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o certain_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o 11._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110.3_o that_o these_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o special_a promise_n import_v but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n for_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v many_o give_v he_o and_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n draw_v to_o he_o and_o make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o see_v his_o seed_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v yea_o must_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v one_o rise_v and_o be_v derive_v through_o one_o meritorious_a cause_n now_o these_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o idol_n and_o wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o one_o bundle_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o
as_o advantageous_a to_o they_o i_o know_v some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o some_o reprobate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o common_a restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o many_o gross_a evil_n which_o otherways_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o civil_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a degree_n of_o wrath_n to_o speak_v so_o than_o other_o or_o than_o themselves_o will_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o have_v they_o not_o be_v by_o such_o common_a grace_n restrain_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o be_v a_o civil_a hypocrite_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n with_o many_o common_a moral_a enduement_n and_o give_v much_o outward_a countenance_n to_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o gentle_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v that_o length_n in_o a_o common_a reformation_n under_o the_o mean_n yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v have_v less_o punishment_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v or_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v live_v in_o more_o profanity_n without_o the_o same_o for_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o civil_a moral_a hypocrite_n be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o the_o gross_a profanity_n of_o a_o blind_a heathen_a yet_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggrege_n the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bloody_a dye_n before_o god_n hence_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o sin_n of_o refuse_v christ_n in_o the_o most_o civil_a hypocrite_n be_v aggrege_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v this_o flow_n causal_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o such_o person_n but_o from_o their_o abuse_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o same_o what_o ever_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o reprobate_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o as_o such_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n second_o whatever_o christ_n have_v procure_v to_o the_o elect_n he_o have_v procure_v it_o by_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o they_o and_o by_o sustain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n forbear_v of_o they_o his_o make_n offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o mediator_n death_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o be_v proper_o purchase_v fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o church-state_n etc._n etc._n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v against_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v peace_n and_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o bestow_v these_o mercy_n on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o purchase_v to_o the_o reprobate_n any_o of_o these_o mercy_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o themselves_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o he_o satisfy_v in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o their_o name_n pay_v any_o debt_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v friendly_a to_o they_o and_o bestow_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v christ_n their_o cautioner_n as_o have_v undertake_v for_o they_o these_o mercy_n then_o which_o come_v to_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v consequent_n follow_v upon_o christ_n purchase_n than_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o necessary_o they_o follow_v that_o what_o proper_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n may_v according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o be_v accomplish_v this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o clear_a by_o consider_v matth._n 24.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n they_o shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o mercy_n promise_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o shorten_n of_o those_o troublesome_a day_n in_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o common_a to_o many_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_n during_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o of_o god_n covenant-love_n because_o otherways_o these_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v may_v be_v in_o hazard_n against_o which_o the_o covenant_n have_v full_o provide_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v condition_v to_o christ_n simple_o that_o such_o a_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o continue_v because_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v require_v the_o same_o in_o that_o case_n consequent_o the_o reprobate_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v sharer_n of_o that_o outward_a deliverance_n yet_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_v mercy_n and_o a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v covenant_v and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_a mercy_n it_o be_v true_a there_o do_v no_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n but_o what_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v thereupon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o consequent_n be_v intend_v as_o proper_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o mercy_n be_v that_o come_v unto_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o proper_a effect_n otherways_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a inexcusablnesse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o many_o reprobate_n be_v proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n because_o these_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o have_v not_o follow_v have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o shuting_z up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n in_o his_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n because_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o such_o work_n for_o devil_n in_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n and_o absolute_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pit_n must_v be_v suspend_v for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n though_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a because_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o many_o reprobate_n this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o gospel_n preach_v therein_o be_v proper_o purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n propose_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v to_o judas_n or_o how_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n thereof_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v by_o his_o suffering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o less_o or_o in_o more_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v
absolute_o for_o none_o but_o conditional_o for_o all_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o more_o regard_n have_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o judas_n for_o he_o die_v conditional_o for_o judas_n and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n and_o so_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v make_v equal_o possible_a to_o both_o and_o though_o in_o god_n purpose_n peter_n have_v faith_n decree_v for_o he_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o justify_v in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n purpose_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n but_o of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o election_n be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o because_o thereof_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n in_o reference_n to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v true_a their_o acknowledge_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n sovereign_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n do_v not_o make_v the_o difference_n flow_v from_o peter_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n purchase_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o 5._o this_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o debt_n yea_o for_o the_o same_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v now_o in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v ever_o put_v together_o to_o wit_n christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o or_o pay_v of_o their_o debt_n and_o these_o person_n be_v absolve_v from_o that_o charge_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o the_o one_o do_v still_o infer_v the_o other_o as_o be_v former_o mark_v as_o isai._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o to_o wit_n we_o for_o who_o transgression_n he_o be_v wound_v be_v heal_v and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v these_o who_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v bear_v and_o who_o debt_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o show_v that_o his_o end_n in_o become_a sin_n for_o any_o be_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o free_v from_o the_o same_o the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o actual_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o blessing_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o for_o who_o he_o pay_v be_v again_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o reckon_n themselves_o do_v direct_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v only_o conditional_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v again_o call_v to_o reckon_v for_o the_o same_o as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n acceptation_n of_o such_o a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n notwithstanding_o of_o christ_n death_n payment_n may_v be_v exact_v again_o even_o from_o the_o elect_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o gracious_o and_o free_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_o redeem_v also_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o some_o may_v shift_v this_o we_o answer_v second_o that_o such_o a_o conditional_a payment_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o shall_v thereby_o have_v freedom_n from_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n but_o they_o do_v speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o all_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n for_o this_o connexion_n christ_n have_v bear_v their_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v except_o this_o universal_a proposition_n be_v presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o debt_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v any_o price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v justify_v absolve_v from_o their_o debt_n and_o not_o bring_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o same_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v assume_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o price_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o reprobate_n and_o have_v bear_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o false_a the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v therefore_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v false_a see_v the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o we_o must_v subsume_v thus_o but_o none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v ever_o be_v justify_v or_o absolve_v from_o their_o own_o debt_n therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n become_v a_o curse_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o his_o suffering_n in_o their_o name_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o pay_v their_o debt_n but_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o bare_a their_o iniquity_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o may_v be_v again_o refell_v thus_o either_o that_o conditional_a bear_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v a_o pay_v something_o in_o their_o name_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pay_v in_o their_o name_n and_o a_o lay_v out_o of_o any_o price_n by_o the_o mediator_n then_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v still_o be_v urgent_a what_o ever_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o they_o assert_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v lay_v out_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o who_o room_n he_o have_v sustain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n suppose_v a_o price_n actual_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o actual_o christ_n do_v lay_v down_o nothing_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n when_o he_o suffer_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v actual_o believe_v than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o none_o till_o they_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v a_o price_n for_o any_o and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v beside_o if_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o a_o believer_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o reprobate_n see_v he_o have_v pay_v only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v do_v further_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n laid-down_a price_n be_v conditional_a yet_o the_o pay_v of_o it_o be_v absolute_a for_o he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v real_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o if_o such_o shall_v after_o believe_v there_o be_v need_n of_o pay_v no_o more_o in_o their_o name_n yea_o what_o be_v actual_o lay_v down_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v
covenant_n see_v by_o his_o undertake_n therein_o alanerly_a he_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n 3._o this_o will_v infer_v two_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o although_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o none_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v count_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n even_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o that_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v party_n for_o no_o other_o can_v determine_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n beside_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o administration_n application_n or_o execution_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v any_o new_a article_n concern_v the_o extent_n or_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n in_o itself_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o more_o solid_a way_n to_o satisfy_v or_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o indeed_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o death_n be_v the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v reach_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereign_a proceed_n therein_o and_o what_o presumption_n may_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o mould_n of_o this_o as_o may_v mar_v the_o mysteriousnesse_n thereof_o and_o satisfy_v reason_n in_o all_o its_o proud_a objection_n yet_o we_o say_v this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n more_o conducible_a for_o the_o glorify_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v as_o be_v former_o show_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v it_o conduce_v any_o more_o to_o the_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v of_o waken_a conscience_n whereof_o also_o something_o be_v speak_v nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v reprobate_a sinner_n more_o inexcusable_a as_o if_o thereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_o vindicate_v for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v they_o absolute_o neither_o do_v purchase_v faith_n unto_o they_o without_o which_o even_o according_a to_o this_o conditional_a covenant_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o obtain_v faith_n of_o themselves_o except_v by_o his_o purchase_n than_o they_o can_v by_o themselves_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o death_n interpose_v now_o may_v not_o carnal_a reason_n still_o cavil_v here_o and_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o purchase_v they_o conditional_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v not_o purchase_v faith_n to_o they_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o impossible_a than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o conditional_a redemption_n at_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v ever_o instance_a that_o this_o mere_a conditional_a redemption_n do_v profit_v any_o person_n as_o to_o life_n or_o any_o save_a good_a more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o pretend_a cavil_n do_v rise_v be_v but_o alter_v but_o no_o way_n remove_v second_o see_v the_o asserter_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v admit_v of_o a_o absolute_a election_n unto_o life_n as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cavil_n to_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o election_n faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o peremptor_n so_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v but_o a_o elect_n than_o the_o connexion_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n die_v for_o one_o and_o his_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o connexion_n be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a and_o reciprocal_a to_o say_v so_o betwixt_o absolute_a redemption_n and_o life_n and_o betwixt_o mere_a conditional_a redemption_n and_o damnation_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o connexion_n simple_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o causality_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o redemption_n and_o life_n and_o non-redemption_n and_o death_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o maintain_v yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v account_v this_o absolute_a election_n of_o some_o few_o when_o other_o be_v past-by_a to_o be_v any_o spot_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o any_o ground_n of_o excuse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o elect_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o this_o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v nor_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n yea_o suppose_v that_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o foresee_a faith_n and_o suppose_v reprobation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o foresee_a sin_n and_o impenitency_n therein_o yet_o now_o both_o these_o decree_n be_v peremptory_o and_o irrevocable_o pass_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o will_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o so_o that_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v shall_v necessary_o perish_v or_o the_o former_a decree_n must_v be_v cancel_v which_o be_v impossible_a and_o this_o be_v true_a although_o it_o be_v pass_v as_o they_o say_v voluntate_fw-la consequente_a now_o when_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v may_v not_o carnal_a mind_n raise_v the_o same_o cavil_n and_o say_v see_v the_o lord_n foreknow_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v determine_v to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o offer_n make_v to_o such_o who_o be_v now_o by_o a_o decree_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o cavil_v if_o man_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o flesh_n will_v ask_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o why_o do_v he_o then_o find_v fault_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n for_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o and_o see_v he_o please_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o unto_o which_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_z nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o replie_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o also_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v otherwise_o no_o such_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n three_o it_o can_v no_o more_o warrant_v the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o any_o so_o as_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o sinner_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n do_v warrant_n any_o to_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n purchase_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n give_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o make_v application_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o four_o neither_o do_v it_o warrant_v a_o person_n with_o any_o great_a boldness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o close_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o person_n who_o be_v jealous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o or_o not_o see_v all_o be_v not_o redeemeâ—_n may_v be_v no_o less_o jealous_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o he_o or_o not_o and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o his_o peace_n and_o confidence_n than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v to_o any_o that_o will_v needs_o search_v into_o what_o be_v
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
domitian_n and_o many_o other_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n history_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n especial_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n way_n in_o this_o be_v sovereign_a and_o unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o this_o reckon_n sometime_o he_o will_v suffer_v great_a persecuter_n to_o die_v in_o worldly_a credit_n and_o peace_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v and_o in_o late_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o great_a persecuter_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sometime_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v manasseh_n yet_o ordinary_o do_v he_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n even_o before_o the_o world_n by_o temporal_a plague_n of_o infamy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o other_o as_o may_v make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o sin_n such_o be_v god_n thrust_v nebuchadnezar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o be_v god_n plague_v of_o manasseh_n for_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o denude_v his_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o engage_v against_o it_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n persecute_v in_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sound_v always_o with_o that_o word_n before_o god_n which_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n express_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chro._n 24.22_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o then_o when_o their_o tongue_n may_v be_v pray_v with_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n obs._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n by_o persecution_n as_o this_o cry_n import_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n make_v it_o appear_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o some_o odds_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o have_v little_a breathe_a time_n for_o these_o many_o year_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v waste_v by_o ten_o state_v persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n which_o begin_v anno_fw-la 67._o the_o second_o by_o domitian_n anno_fw-la 90._o the_o three_o by_o trajan_n continue_v as_o be_v write_v for_o 19_o year_n it_o begin_v anno_fw-la 100_o the_o four_o be_v under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n as_o be_v reckon_v by_o some_o and_o begin_v anno_fw-la 126._o the_o five_o by_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o his_o colleague_n l._n a._n verus_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 168._o the_o six_o be_v under_o sâ—verus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 208._o the_o seven_o be_v under_o maximinus_n 236._o the_o eight_o be_v under_o decius_n 251._o the_o nine_o under_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n 258._o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o reckon_v by_o some_o who_o account_v not_o that_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n to_o be_v one_o because_o his_o edict_n be_v immediate_o recall_v he_o be_v terrify_v by_o god_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o subscribe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o he_o afterward_o befriend_v christian_n so_o as_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o make_v effectual_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la other_o again_o who_o reckon_v this_o of_o aurelianus_n one_o omit_v that_o four_o under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n either_o because_o they_o account_v they_o one_o with_o that_o of_o trajan's_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n betwixt_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v soon_o stay_v than_o other_o be_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v make_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o distinct_a persecution_n purposely_o raise_v against_o christian_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o these_o 300._o year_n a_o second_o thing_n clear_a from_o story_n be_v that_o even_o during_o the_o intervall_n of_o these_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o rage_v by_o authority_n against_o christian_n yet_o by_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o inferior_a governor_n who_o be_v either_o actor_n in_o or_o conniver_n at_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v still_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v stephen_n stone_v by_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o thus_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o suffer_v in_o their_o journeying_n even_o before_o public_a persecution_n be_v stir_v by_o nero_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o law_n seem_v most_o favourable_a unto_o christian_n there_o be_v all_o that_o time_n no_o emperor_n christian_a to_o own_o christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n save_o one_o philippus_n who_o reign_v but_o few_o year_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n murder_v by_o decius_n who_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n obs._n 3_o that_o god_n people_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o from_o self_n revenge_n or_o from_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n but_o from_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o vindicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o scare_v of_o man_n from_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o hazard_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o obs._n 4._o that_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n obs._n 5._o even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o though_o sense_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n ought_v to_o lay_v this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n lord_n thou_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o answer_n vers_fw-la 11._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o instant_o grant_v the_o particular_n that_o his_o people_n do_v pray_v for_o yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v here_o the_o thing_n seek_v be_v delay_v yet_o a_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n even_o for_o the_o time_n obs._n 2._o god_n peremptory_a decree_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a yea_o his_o decree_n may_v aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a prayed-for_a by_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v aim_v at_o another_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o you_o may_v these_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a here_o and_o in_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n to_o ishmael_n while_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o practice_n be_v accept_v not_o because_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n obs._n 3_o though_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n which_o must_v stand_v yet_o prayer_n may_v procure_v much_o present_a quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n god_n decree_n be_v so_o wise_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n but_o prejudice_n to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o alter_v obs._n 4._o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v by_o god_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v determine_v and_o all_o the_o persecuter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o one_o person_n which_o as_o it_o do_v notable_o hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n
point_n 1._o in_o general_a to_o what_o intercession_n import_v 2._o how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v conceive_v now_o to_o execute_v this_o office_n in_o heaven_n 3._o if_o our_o lord_n be_v intercessor_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o consolation_n that_o do_v flow_v therefrom_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v last_o how_o this_o consolation_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v improven_v by_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v together_o serve_v much_o to_o illustrate_v this_o of_o intercession_n the_o first_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n or_o mid-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o place_n express_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o make_n of_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o this_o word_n mediator_n do_v import_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o suitablnesse_n in_o the_o person_n interpose_v to_o both_o the_o different_a party_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v state_v on_o either_o side_n 2._o it_o import_v a_o work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v to_o try_v betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o one_o may_v by_o his_o mediation_n find_v favour_n before_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n so_o frequent_a of_o our_o come_n to_o god_n by_o he_o the_o second_o word_n be_v the_o same_o of_o intercession_n or_o intercessor_n which_o do_v indeed_o import_v a_o guilt_n on_o their_o part_n who_o be_v intercee_v for_o yet_o do_v imply_v also_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o worthy_a party_n to_o intercede_v for_o such_o person_n and_o to_o deprecate_v wrath_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n without_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v in_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n rom._n 8.34_o a_o defiance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o accusation_n because_o christ_n jesus_n make_v intercession_n the_o three_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o advocate_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n which_o look_v to_o christ_n undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o way_n of_o justice_n whereas_o the_o former_a word_n of_o intercession_n of_o itself_o do_v look_v more_o like_o a_o friendly_a entreaty_n this_o title_n advocate_n import_v his_o undertake_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o solist_n it_o but_o to_o plead_v it_o yea_o and_o by_o office_n to_o do_v so_o a_o four_o expression_n be_v heb._n 9_o vers_fw-la 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o the_o former_a because_o this_o show_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o entry_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n or_o solicitor_n wait_v on_o and_o that_o in_o our_o name_n to_o answer_v and_o vindicate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o as_o a_o ambassador_n that_o sustain_v the_o room_n of_o such_o before_o god_n and_o so_o his_o appear_v for_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a commemoration_n of_o his_o bypass_a death_n can_v but_o effectual_o answer_v for_o and_o vindicate_v all_o in_o who_o name_n he_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o may_v our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v conceive_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o intercede_v or_o advocate_a for_o sinner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n do_v continue_v to_o deserve_v such_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o plead_n be_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n which_o figurative_o may_v be_v say_v to_o plead_v for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n as_o abel_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o plead_v the_o contrary_a to_o cain_n even_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v indeed_o true_a for_o heb._n 12._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v yet_o speak_v and_o that_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v his_o intercession_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o do_v rather_o overturn_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o intercee_v with_o such_o gesture_n and_o verbal_a expression_n as_o man_n use_v with_o man_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o do_v become_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o glorification_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v humble_o and_o sober_o conceive_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o intercession_n a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n in_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a great_a ground_n of_o this_o intercession_n for_o jesus_n christ_n though_o glorify_v be_v yet_o true_a man_n have_v the_o real_a and_o true_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o be_v in_o another_o way_n affect_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o grief_n than_o former_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o be_v in_o hâ—s_n own_o person_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v whereby_o not_o only_o be_v he_o man_n to_o sympathize_v with_o we_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n experimental_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v these_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n heb._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o again_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o manhead_n personal_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v therewith_o especial_o consider_v his_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o soon_o touch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o now_o this_o sympathy_n do_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o baâ—e_a speculative_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v waken_v and_o entertain_v by_o that_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o so_o that_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o one_o persecute_v the_o other_o as_o be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o this_o there_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o mediator_n so_o consider_v a_o inclination_n and_o to_o say_v so_o a_o natural_a propensness_n to_o have_v these_o evil_n redress_v so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o remove_n thereof_o and_o this_o his_o desire_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n may_v be_v well_o count_v intercession_n second_o this_o intercession_n of_o his_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o consist_v in_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o name_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o man_n â—â—steth_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o make_v appearance_n for_o such_o and_o sâ—â—â—_n sinner_n so_o his_o very_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n there_o speak_v his_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n and_o goâ—s_v accept_v of_o it_o according_a to_o appointment_n three_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o declare_a willingness_n to_o have_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n grant_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o his_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o his_o intercession_n now_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n execute_v which_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o and_o these_o particular_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v callâ—for_o from_o he_o grant_v and_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v will_v such_o a_o particular_a for_o such_o a_o person_n and_o in_o a_o inconceivable_a way_n of_o his_o adore_v the_o father_n present_v the_o same_o before_o he_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o his_o intercession_n four_o â—n_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a though_o inconceivable_a adoration_n whereby_o the_o mediator_n now_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n less_o than_o the_o father_n do_v in_o all_o his_o appearance_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n adore_v the_o sovereignty_n goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n with_o a_o
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
four_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v by_o this_o also_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v raise_v great_a persecution_n but_o that_o great_a persecution_n have_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o for_o these_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o few_o and_o by_o one_o punishment_n to_o wit_n fire_n answ._n if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n make_v of_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o persecution_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o when_o not_o only_o the_o full_a omit_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o least_o opposition_n to_o error_n or_o abstain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o countenance_v or_o perform_v any_o allow_a duty_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o never_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o than_o have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a king_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n question_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n yea_o not_o answer_v clear_o to_o their_o question_n witness_v the_o rule_n of_o inquisition_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n and_o frances_n the_o first_o his_o with_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o persecute_v have_v there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o holland_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n against_o old_a and_o young_a woman_n and_o suck_a child_n sick_a minister_n judge_n &_o c_o bellar._n himself_o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o reckon_v 100000._o waldenses_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n and_o many_o battle_n wherein_o always_o say_v he_o papist_n prevail_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n the_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o holland_n city_n burn_v etc._n etc._n read_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n in_o france_n execute_v by_o the_o lord_n open_v against_o merindoll_n and_o other_o in_o province_n as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o lib._n 13._o &_o 16._o what_o have_v the_o inquisition_n do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o son_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o the_o confessor_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o break_v faith_n from_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n as_o at_o constance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n what_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o villainy_n have_v be_v use_v cast_v their_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o ground_n abuse_v woman_n spoil_v banish_v starve_a and_o torment_v be_v know_v to_o these_o who_o have_v read_v that_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n 4._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o malice_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o that_o if_o they_o put_v few_o to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o be_v by_o god_n and_o external_a cause_n restrain_v but_o their_o attempt_n and_o law_n as_o that_o of_o alphonse_n his_o make_n of_o it_o treason_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o converse_n with_o â—_o lollard_n bull_n incitement_n and_o promise_n to_o engage_v other_o to_o destroy_v protestant_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o humour_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o we_o will_v find_v no_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o sore_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o this_o this_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o prove_v he_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v retort_v if_o this_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v come_v more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 13._o the_o five_o and_o six_o demonstration_n be_v also_o find_v faulty_a by_o this_o the_o five_o assert_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v such_o a_o short_a time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o six_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v forty_o five_o day_n after_o his_o ruin_n both_o which_o be_v false_a not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n hold_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ruin_n which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v do_v yea_o all_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o be_v after_o his_o begin_a height_n see_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o if_o that_o reckon_n be_v true_a then_o at_o that_o time_n any_o that_o can_v count_v antichrist_n rise_v or_o end_n which_o to_o they_o be_v palpable_a may_v know_v the_o precise_a end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o come_v which_o be_v false_a and_o whereas_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n make_v the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n long_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o dan._n 12._o of_o 1290._o day_n which_o ignorant_o he_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o term_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v chap._n 13._o set_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o 1260._o day_n be_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o month_n long_o as_o that_o count_n make_v he_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o themselves_o add_v a_o month_n more_o and_o break_v the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v definite_a thus_o these_o demonstration_n right_o follow_v will_v not_o only_o make_v out_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v practical_a and_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o time_v they_o and_o stint_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o 2._o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o this_o person_n ow_v his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o have_v common_a cause_n friend_n and_o adversary_n he_o and_o the_o choose_a be_v on_o one_o side_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n get_v always_o the_o victory_n the_o side_n he_o be_v on_o lose_v never_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o to_o his_o end_n what_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n the_o victory_n there_o only_o be_v sure_a 5._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o victory_n lie_v on_o christ_n concurrence_n because_o he_o be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n by_o who_o conduct_n the_o victory_n be_v allanerly_a attain_v his_o soldier_n need_v not_o fight_v but_o stand_v and_o behold_v his_o salvation_n be_v chap._n 19_o they_o follow_v in_o white_a not_o fight_v but_o triumph_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o only_o be_v arm_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n have_v describe_v the_o beast_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n undertake_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o her_o greatness_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o her_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n from_o her_o present_a state_n
answer_v what_o we_o say_v but_o must_v more_o satisfy_o answer_v what_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v until_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v this_o whore_n discernible_a and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n to_o disguise_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o this_o chapter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n yea_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n arx_n apocalypseos_n the_o open_n and_o taking-in_a whereof_o do_v both_o confirm_v what_o be_v past_a and_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o a_o general_a view_n be_v give_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o three_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o angel_n propose_v a_o more_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o judgement_n in_o a_o explicatory_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n he_o 1._o describe_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o babylon_n point_v she_o so_o out_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o he_o describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o support_v that_o whore_n 3._o he_o do_v thereafter_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o dominion_n 4._o he_o give_v a_o little_a general_a hint_n at_o her_o destruction_n all_o these_o be_v chap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o destruction_n 1._o of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n or_o rome_n in_o this_o 18._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o beast_n or_o head_n chap._n 19_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o appear_z 1._o that_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o describe_v babylon_n destruction_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seat_n and_o throne_n they_o therefore_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o why_o then_o will_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o lament_v and_o regrate_a her_o ruin_n 2._o the_o destruction_n here_o describe_v of_o rome_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o that_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o time_n behind_o it_o and_o come_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n that_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o seat_n be_v take_v as_o be_v clear_a vial_n 6._o but_o this_o destruction_n be_v such_o as_o after_o it_o both_o many_o of_o rome_n friend_n especial_o king_n who_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n lament_v that_o destruction_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o its_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n yes_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o precee_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 19_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o rome_n here_o insist_v on_o must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a step_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o two_o vial_n do_v perfect_a thereafter_o be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v babylon_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o certainty_n greatness_n terriblnesse_n justice_n and_o irrecoverablenesse_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o three_o several_a angel_n if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o first_o the_o denouncer_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o denounciation_n be_v set_v down_o the_o denouncer_n be_v another_o angel_n than_o speak_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o god_n have_v many_o wait_a on_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n all_o angel_n be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v degree_n some_o more_o excel_v in_o strength_n than_o other_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o of_o how_o many_o order_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o unrevealed_a mystery_n do_v confident_o define_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n every_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v three_o order_n the_o first_o have_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n the_o second_o domination_n might_n or_o virtuse_n power_n in_o the_o three_o they_o place_v principality_n archangel_n angel_n this_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v from_o dionysius_n pseud-areopagita_a who_o say_v de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v &c._n &c._n as_o all_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o visible_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o work_n the_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n for_o mighty_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o as_o the_o archangel_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o be_v do_v that_o instrument_n will_v effect_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la to_o perfect_a this_o judgement_n therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o tell_v heaven_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n zech._n 3_o 5,7_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o attendant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a yet_o do_v they_o at_o god_n order_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o keep_v their_o glory_n and_o count_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n the_o come_n down_o show_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ruin_n he_o denounce_v and_o a_o great_a clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n denounce_v when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o do_v it_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a
not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o extent_n and_o success_n and_o be_v here_o add_v to_o signify_v a_o new_a restraint_n put_v upon_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v in_o his_o cast_n to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o where_o though_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a persecution_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o without_o success_n a_o new_a way_n by_o deceit_n chap._n 13._o but_o now_o be_v he_o restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o that_o also_o so_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o event_n 2._o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v during_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o his_o restraint_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o after_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n this_o respect_v what_o be_v follow_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n he_o be_v not_o restrain_v final_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o will_v seem_v yet_o indefinite_a for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n then_o may_v one_o precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o this_o event_n before_o it_o come_v if_o they_o can_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v he_o when_o it_o expire_v god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o church_n possible_o she_o abuse_v this_o good_a condition_n when_o antichrist_n be_v away_o therefore_o a_o new_a scourge_n be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n little_o 1._o compare_v with_o the_o former_a loosing_n 2._o little_o compare_v with_o this_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n peace_n and_o good_a estate_n so_o that_o when_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n a_o long_a time_n from_o antichrist_n persecution_n a_o new_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o she_o before_o the_o end_n come_v by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o reckon_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a time_n after_o its_o expire_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o their_o effect_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o definit_a time_n but_o with_o eternity_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v call_v little_a comparative_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n go_v before_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o event_n contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o see_v say_v john_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o 1._o general_o set_v out_o vers_n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o vers_n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o consist_v ver_fw-la 6._o although_o the_o relative_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_v before_o any_o antecedent_n yet_o we_o take_v they_o that_o sit_v or_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o to_o look_v to_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n afterward_o describe_v as_o a_o party_n complain_v or_o plead_v be_v from_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o take_v they_o for_o one_o to_o wit_n they_o sit_v on_o they_o or_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n be_v after_o expound_v by_o live_v and_o reign_v 2._o they_o sit_v to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o be_v for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v now_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o the_o witness_n raise_v chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o be_v kill_v and_o john_n be_v one_o with_o elias_n matth._n 11._o and_o 17._o it_o be_v then_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o by_o heathen_n 2._o by_o antichrist_n for_o to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v add_v these_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdoom_v be_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o shune_v antichrist_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o wit_n heathen_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n 3._o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o neither_o worship_n his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v all_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a chap._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o persecution_n as_o all_o such_o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o now_o to_o wit_n serious_a and_o honest_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v here_o for_o all_o such_o whether_o actual_o martyr_n or_o not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o description_n in_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 13._o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n good_a estate_n the_o good_a condition_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v sundry_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o preparation_n make_v to_o it_o i_o see_v throne_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o he_o see_v throne_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o visible_a now_o i_o see_v way_n make_v for_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n set_v for_o they_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o meronymical_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v 2._o they_o sit_v or_o be_v sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o former_o have_v scarce_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o have_v now_o throne_n a_o good_a free_a and_o thrive_a condition_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v chap._n 11._o 3._o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o for_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o judge_n psal._n 72.2_o sometime_o passive_o for_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n past_o psal._n 94._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n sometime_o righteousness_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o justice_n be_v separate_v sometime_o god_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o justice_n be_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v these_o that_o want_v justice_n and_o have_v none_o former_o to_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o get_v law_n and_o man_n justice_n for_o they_o which_o former_o stand_v against_o they_o see_v chap._n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o buy_v not_o sell_v now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o long_a lie_a appeal_n before_o god_n cry_v for_o justice_n be_v call_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o which_o contest_v because_o these_o martyr_n begin_v it_o and_o its_o one_o decision_n for_o all_o and_o because_o man_n think_v the_o martyr_n have_v no_o more_o a_o hear_n leave_v they_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentence_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v and_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o to_o these_o who_o be_v present_a as_o be_v successor_n
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n